perturbation_n of_o war_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v england_n nor_o distinct_o observe_v nor_o deliver_v to_o write_v in_o those_o day_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v i_o some_o mention_n though_o disperse_v of_o three_o several_a apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o to_o wit_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n simon_n of_o chananee_n surname_v the_o zealous_a two_o apostolical_a man_n also_o in_o these_o first_o trouble_v time_n to_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o aristobulus_n a_o roman_a who_o st._n paul_n name_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o nobleman_n of_o jury_n that_o bury_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o five_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o order_n 20._o and_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o britanny_n and_o preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o dencon_n therein_o 862._o be_v record_v out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o grecian_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o innocentius_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n decent_a france_n spain_n africa_n sicilia_n and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n for_o which_o cause_n gulielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n in_o his_o first_o centuria_fw-la or_o hundred_o year_n do_v write_v also_o 8._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_v by_o st._n peter_n under_o nero._n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o foresay_a gildas_n have_v relation_n when_o expostulate_v with_o the_o britain_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_n upon_o they_o he_o object_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpassent_v brit._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n st._n peter_n with_o unshamefaced_a foot_n meaning_n thereby_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britanny_n first_o found_v by_o he_o or_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o final_o alredus_fw-la rienuallus_fw-la 131._o a_o english_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterce_n leave_v write_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n leave_v rome_n 58._o and_o go_v into_o britanny_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o famous_a learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v record_v among_o who_o it_o be_v like_o that_o st._n peter_n also_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n retire_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o divers_a pagan_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n belong_v especial_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o 15._o elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la audire_fw-la gentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o credere_fw-la god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o to_o wit_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n why_o according_a to_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o name_n or_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o our_o heretic_n do_v brabble_n much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n peter_n apost_n 22._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o britanny_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o the_o foresay_a theodoretus_n do_v affirm_v that_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v certain_a exoursion_n in_o hispanias_n &_o in_o insulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mari_n jacent_fw-la into_o spain_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n near_o about_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v he_o he_o write_v express_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a have_v sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n venantius_n also_o fortunatus_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o holy._n man_n write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o of_o st._n paul_n peregrination_n say_v thus_o transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thyle_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean-sea_n to_o the_o island_n that_o make_v a_o haven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n theatro_fw-la even_o to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o britain_n do_v possess_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o respect_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britanny_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n permit_v he_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n before_o his_o death_n for_o help_v st._n peter_n and_o for_o assist_v the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o almost_o twice_o as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a their_o zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n weigh_v but_o that_o they_o make_v many_o excursion_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v write_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o 2._o 23._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o three_o apostle_n simon_n chananaeus_n surname_v the_o zealous_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n out_o of_o greek_a monument_n to_o who_o agree_v dorotheus_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n as_o testify_v baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o st._n peter_n have_v undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v other_o apostle_n also_o help_v he_o therein_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o this_o simon_n in_o britanny_n and_o other_o place_n and_o st._n philip_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 6._o 24._o of_o aristobulus_n also_o st._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o foresay_a author_n mirmannus_n dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n into_o britanny_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o aristobulus_n be_v a_o principal_a know_a christian_a in_o rome_n before_o st._n paul_n arrival_n there_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n salute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o ever_o this_o aristobulus_n come_v back_o from_o britanny_n to_o italy_n again_o and_o this_o of_o he_o britanny_n 25._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britanny_n either_o by_o st._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britanny_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v avallonia_n where_o glastonbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o
more_o impudent_a and_o more_o greedy_a to_o deceive_v than_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v much_o more_o perceive_v by_o his_o last_o argument_n ensue_v argument_n 12._o for_o my_o seven_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o cit_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o last_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o he_o the_o silly_a fellow_n think_v to_o strike_v the_o nail_n dead_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v preacher_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n fox_n add_v present_o peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o then_o among_o the_o people_n 13._o so_o define_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o conversion_n peradventure_o say_v he_o he_o may_v help_v something_o to_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n especial_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o restriction_n peradventure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o john_n fox_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o this_o consent_n of_o author_n for_o this_o conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la see_v he_o say_v not_o absolute_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v convert_v king_n lucius_n or_o help_v indeed_o thereunto_o but_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v help_v something_o &_o c._n you_o may_v mark_v the_o diminutive_n use_v by_o fox_n to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n to_o wit_n peradventure_o might_n something_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o a_o holy_a stomach_n he_o have_v to_o rome_n antiquity_n and_o what_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v further_o his_o proof_n and_o by_o they_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n first_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o authentical_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la regum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o old_a king_n but_o tell_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o old_a book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o book_n of_o gildas_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n or_o as_o many_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o 40._o 15._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v certain_a doubt_n which_o neither_o fox_n nor_o his_o fellow_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o in_o latin_a as_o fox_n relate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169_o à _fw-la passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la d._n eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procetum_n regni_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fox_n omit_v to_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 169_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o 169_o year_n if_o we_o add_v other_o 33_o which_o christ_n live_v before_o his_o passion_n they_o make_v 202_o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o eleutherius_n death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 184_o as_o all_o author_n agree_v for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o often_o do_v appoint_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o reign_n but_o this_o epistle_n appoint_v it_o 22_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 102._o so_o wise_a a_o man_n be_v fox_n in_o bring_v it_o in_o 16._o second_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v fox_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o whole_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o latin._n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o only_o give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o latin_a without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o remnant_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a in_o english_a only_o and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o translation_n without_o let_v we_o see_v the_o original_a and_o so_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o this_o latin_a title_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o john_n fox_n will_v not_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o this_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a also_o in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o correction_n for_o which_o cause_v fox_n scholar_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o title_n altogether_o in_o their_o chronicle_n for_o that_o the_o word_n correction_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o from_o pope_n 17._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fraud_n use_v therein_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n thus_o it_o begin_v in_o john_n fox_n translation_n 96._o you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o be_v within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o these_o last_o word_n john_n fox_n do_v frame_v his_o former_a seven_o argument_n that_o king_n lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o send_n be_v a_o second_o embassage_n some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o before_o he_o send_v the_o first_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o convert_v by_o grecian_n than_o by_o roman_n as_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n of_o fox_n be_v and_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v rather_o help_v perhaps_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o than_o convert_v he_o be_v not_o these_o notorious_a shift_n and_o shameless_a wind_n of_o our_o fox_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n 18._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o embassage_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o whereto_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o fox_n himself_o who_o write_v of_o king_n lucius_n say_v that_o some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o realm_n in_o order_n for_o matter_n
of_o religion_n he_o write_v again_o to_o have_v the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n send_v over_o to_o he_o whereby_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n 19_o all_o this_o i_o say_v do_v fox_n set_v down_o afterward_o very_o particular_o 30._o show_v that_o after_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o have_v turn_v twenty-eight_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o three_o archflaman_n that_o be_v before_o of_o gentile_n into_o so_o many_o christian_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o well_o settle_v ibid._n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n etc._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v by_o fox_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lucius_n some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n see_v he_o can_v not_o setttle_a his_o realm_n as_o here_o fox_n describe_v but_o in_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n disciple_n also_o of_o this_o fox_n in_o this_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n 40._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o plant_v in_o the_o island_n anno_fw-la 177_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o lucius_n do_v send_v again_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scholar_n 21._o thus_o hold_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o second_o embassage_n follow_v the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o good_a father_n what_o a_o egregious_a hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n he_o be_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v ergo_fw-la king_n lucius_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o by_o some_o other_o before_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o confirmation_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 183._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o piece_n or_o parcel_n that_o it_o have_v please_v fox_n and_o these_o his_o scholar_n to_o impart_v with_o we_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o these_o good_a scholar_n see_v their_o master_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o english_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la so_o imperfect_a and_o curtail_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v neither_o end_n or_o just_a beginning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o fox_n tell_v we_o not_o second_o they_o see_v the_o title_n to_o make_v much_o against_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v three_o touch_v the_o very_a corpse_n itself_o of_o the_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o he_o they_o put_v it_o down_o so_o different_a both_o in_o word_n sentence_n authority_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o that_o which_o fox_n have_v as_o it_o show_v either_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o feign_v by_o they_o or_o their_o master_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o alter_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 23._o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a perchance_o you_o may_v demand_v why_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v allege_v and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o by_o they_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a for_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v cause_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o the_o first_o that_o fox_n may_v frame_v thereupon_o his_o former_a foolish_a argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o other_o send_v from_o rome_n the_o falsehood_n and_o childishness_n of_o which_o argument_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o cause_n 24._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o find_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v any_o kingdom_n without_o other_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n which_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v where_o they_o have_v dominion_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o every_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o only_o by_o fox_n holinshead_n hooker_n harrison_n hastings_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n take_v one_o from_o another_o that_o argument_n but_o even_o their_o great_a champion_n jewel_n as_o holinshead_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o story_n 52._o 25._o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n jewel_n say_v he_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v in_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o lucius_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 119._o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n jewel_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o fox_n and_o holinshead_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v add_v a_o three_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v this_o 25._o a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v utter_o lose_v and_o forgo_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o then_o make_v holinshead_n this_o annotation_n in_o these_o word_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v unto_o lucius_n wherein_o many_o pretty_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v if_o time_n and_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 27._o so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o annotation_n these_o be_v he_o declare_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o other_o which_o he_o make_v in_o other_o place_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o he_o make_v we_o a_o very_a grave_a discourse_n epistle_n how_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o divers_a reason_n think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o lay_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o britanny_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a discourse_n as_o though_o no_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o illation_n nay_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o great_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o themselves_o that_o king_n lucius_n dwell_v so_o far_o off_o from_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o be_v otherwise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a nation_n as_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o so_o high_o respect_n even_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o and_o demand_v from_o thence_o direction_n not_o
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
in_o this_o manner_n be_v religion_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o preach_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la christ_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o plant_v do_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n by_o the_o say_v water_v of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o as_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n both_o of_o time_n man_n and_o state_n and_o by_o peril_n division_n enmity_n and_o cruel_a war_n that_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o under_o one_o monarchy_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n under_o king_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o same_o endure_v other_o 200_o year_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a also_o the_o note_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o all_o this_o enmity_n emulation_n suspicion_n jealousy_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o bloody_a battle_n between_o these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200_o year_n from_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n enemy_n they_o all_o live_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v their_o due_a subordination_n and_o good_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o friend_n yea_o subject_n and_o province_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o catholic_a union_n whereas_o among_o sectary_n every_o little_a difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n yea_o of_o town_n city_n and_o government_n do_v present_o cause_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n sectary_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o saxony_n for_o example_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v be_v under_o a_o different_a prince_n have_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o in_o religion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n and_o swedeland_n though_o they_o profess_v all_o lutheranism_n yet_o be_v the_o manner_n so_o different_a in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o not_o only_o the_o one_o will_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o subordination_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o england_n we_o see_v they_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o substance_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o point_n no_o nor_o in_o one_o state_z itself_o where_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n as_o in_o saxony_n where_o the_o high_a saxon_n allow_v only_o rigid_a or_o straight_a lutheran_n but_o the_o low_a saxony_n allow_v only_o the_o soft_a sort_n and_o expel_v the_o rigid_a or_o severe_a lutheran_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o where_o they_o get_v dominion_n 18._o geneva_n and_o berne_n be_v both_o city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v protestancy_n though_o not_o according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v different_a the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a form._n which_o in_o england_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o scotland_n holland_n and_o france_n who_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o calvinist_n school_n but_o every_o nation_n and_o church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o final_o what_o difference_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n itself_o during_o her_o majesty_n only_a government_n betwixt_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o state_n protestant_n as_o 1601._o thomas_n diggs_n call_v they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o what_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o will_v grow_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o sect_n can_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o the_o state_n which_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n state_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n make_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o invention_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n and_o their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guider_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o these_o prince_n or_o state_n do_v change_n or_o alter_v for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o do_v for_o many_o religion_n also_o must_v needs_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o contentment_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o say_a state_n or_o prince_n 19_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o deduction_n and_o continuation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n downward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o one_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a civil_a war_n of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o a_o other_o he_o send_v they_o a_o second_o calamity_n far_o great_a perhaps_o than_o the_o first_o endure_v for_o other_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o pursue_v they_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a respect_n to_o get_v their_o country_n from_o they_o but_o also_o for_o religion_n itself_o the_o say_v danes_n be_v then_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o of_o st._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n danes_n martyr_a by_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 885_o as_o of_o holy_a elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o age_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 1011_o and_o of_o divers_a other_o overlong_o hear_v to_o recount_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o say_a dane_n 1012._o with_o their_o king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la come_v once_o by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o foresay_a martydom_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n elphegus_n they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o that_o very_a same_o christian_a faith_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o englishman_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v in_o they_o before_o take_v they_o also_o for_o their_o instructor_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a faith_n know_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o english_a profess_v to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v continual_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n st._n edmund_n and_o elphegus_n slay_v by_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o other_o way_n also_o do_v great_o move_v and_o animate_v they_o 20._o but_o whatsoever_o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o move_v this_o nation_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o st._n elphegus_n his_o death_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n into_o the_o dane_n hand_n under_o the_o foresay_a king_n canutus_n conversion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o and_o he_o reign_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o peaceable_o for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v now_o christian_n do_v many_o notable_a act_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v great_a alm_n there_o and_o else_o where_o make_v just_a law_n in_o england_n love_v and_o favour_v exceed_o the_o english_a nation_n use_v they_o with_o all_o confidence_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o marry_a king_n emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n thereby_o to_o unite_v himself_o the_o more_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o final_o become_v of_o a_o persecutor_n and_o conqueror_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n that_o england_n perhaps_o have_v in_o many_o age_n to_o govern_v she_o 21._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n live_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v some_o 500_o year_n ago_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n to_z william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v many_o most_o excellent_a religious_a act_n
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
all_o the_o do_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n cease_v not_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 425._o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n for_o encroach_a upon_o church_n live_n and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o her_o full_a state_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v public_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a divine_a who_o many_o year_n before_o wickliffian_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o the_o school_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o within_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n his_o name_n be_v john_n wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v lollard_n they_o go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n etc._n etc._n 38._o they_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a lord_n if_o they_o have_v need_v may_v lawful_o take_v the_o good_n of_o such_o religious_a person_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o 3_o and_o many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n but_o also_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o in_o london_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o other_o who_o he_o sound_v prone_a to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n the_o duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n commend_v high_o his_o say_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n above_o all_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o favour_n fear_v not_o to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o than_o before_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o bishop_n awaken_v their_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o this_o john_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o every_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n one_o for_o unto_o they_o wickliff_n adjoin_v himself_o approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n against_o other_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v possession_n who_o the_o duke_n advertise_v that_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o old_a hate_n he_o pursue_v the_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v possession_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o compel_v the_o willing_a friar_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o point_n 39_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n stow._n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n favourer_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n first_o you_o see_v that_o john_n wickliff_n have_v for_o his_o motion_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v unjust_o second_o be_v he_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o monk_n together_o with_o ambition_n of_o gain_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invade_v church_n live_n at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o four_o both_o part_n as_o well_o the_o heretic_n as_o their_o favourer_n be_v content_a to_o use_v and_o abuse_v the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o emulation_n between_o friar_n and_o monk_n about_o matter_n of_o perfection_n poverty_n and_o possession_n which_o pious_a motive_n we_o do_v read_v common_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n only_a spouse_n and_o cath._n church_n lucifer_n himself_o 40._o futhermore_o walsingham_n do_v show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o partner_n both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n begin_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1378._o register_v by_o walsingham_n the_o one_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1378._o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o resist_v the_o say_a heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o nobility_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o their_o negligence_n hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o negligence_n in_o resist_v this_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n at_o the_o beginning_n true_o there_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v such_o sea_n of_o calamity_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o our_o country_n before_o nor_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o 41._o for_o whereas_o king_n edward_n iii_n have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a doctrine_n his_o heir_n k._n richard_n after_o infinite_a sedition_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o special_o wickliff_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n also_o of_o many_o other_o noble_a prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o goodly_a state_n province_n and_o country_n in_o france_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o judgement_n bring_v in_o by_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v help_v not_o a_o little_a and_o the_o calamity_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a christian_n and_o catholic_a king_n henry_n vii_o who_o as_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o wickliffian_n seed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o set_v out_o in_o print_n and_o paint_n twelve_o several_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n high_a greatness_n vii_o honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n so_o do_v he_o happy_o also_o extinguish_v all_o temporal_a division_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o his_o son_n have_v open_v the_o gap_n though_o not_o perhaps_o meaning_n it_o to_o other_o sect_n and_o division_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o no_o less_o malicious_a and_o penicious_a than_o the_o former_a england_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a state_n at_o this_o day_n 42._o well_o then_o of_o these_o man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o english_a 1402._o parliament_n also_o that_o have_v best_o cause_v to_o know_v their_o life_n do_v sentence_n by_o their_o public_a act_n for_o hypocrite_n seditious_a and_o pernicious_a people_n in_o manner_n as_o 10._o fox_n himself_o among_o other_o confess_v of_o these_o i_o say_v he_o make_v up_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o fresh_a sectary_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n which_o sectary_n fox_n will_v needs_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n appoint_v wickliff_n his_o feast_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o january_n with_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
stay_v here_o in_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o external_a confliction_n only_o but_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o internal_a also_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o dear_a people_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o most_o good_a convertam_fw-la manum_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o excoquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la scoriam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o auferam_fw-la omne_fw-la stannum_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v boil_v out_o by_o fire_n all_o thy_o rust_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o will_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o pewter_n thereby_o to_o leave_v thou_o pure_a silver_n he_o will_v equal_v you_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o they_o true_o 7._o foris_fw-la pugnae_fw-la intus_fw-la timores_fw-la we_o have_v fight_v abroad_o and_o fright_v at_o home_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o other_o will_n easy_o guess_v that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o late_a storm_n past_a only_o i_o will_v say_v to_o your_o high_a commendation_n that_o your_o moderate_a and_o sage_a deportment_n have_v be_v such_o also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o not_o admit_v the_o scandal_n offer_v as_o all_o man_n have_v be_v edify_v by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n therein_o see_v fulfil_v on_o your_o behalf_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n true_o fear_v god_n 118._o pax_fw-la multa_fw-la diligentibus_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la those_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n do_v enjoy_v their_o inward_a peace_n and_o be_v not_o scandalize_v with_o what_o external_a tempest_n soever_o do_v arise_v 9_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o piety_n of_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v again_o by_o his_o substitute_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o famous_a miracle_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n st_z mark_z and_o st._n luke_n of_o calm_v the_o tempest_n that_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o jeopardy_n exurgens_fw-la 8._o imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o mari_fw-fr &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la tranquilitas_fw-la magna_fw-la he_o rise_v up_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n to_o cease_v and_o thereupon_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n which_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o light_o make_v among_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o subordination_n of_o christ_n orderly_a church_n and_o wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n i_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o same_o assure_v myself_o that_o no_o good_a catholic_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o finger_n against_o it_o but_o cooperate_v rather_o to_o the_o firm_a establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o behoveful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o life_n speech_n and_o action_n especial_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v to_o who_o holy_a protection_n i_o commend_v hearty_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o this_o first_o of_o march_n 1603._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n advertisement_n be_v come_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v you_o at_o length_n dear_a catholic_n from_o your_o old_a persecutor_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v also_o short_o from_o your_o persecution_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v thank_v everlasting_o for_o the_o same_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n or_o of_o jovinian_a after_o julian_n but_o the_o former_a example_n seem_v more_o like_a for_o that_o good_a constantine_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n when_o he_o enter_v yet_o of_o singular_a hope_n to_o become_v such_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a part_n severum_fw-la and_o of_o his_o pious_a mother_n st._n helena_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v that_o the_o empress_n helena_n do_v assist_v her_o son_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o st._n paulinus_n write_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n of_o religion_n but_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n and_o france_n be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v it_o we_o trust_v by_o her_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o comparison_n also_o be_v not_o improper_a in_o this_o for_o that_o perhaps_o this_o our_o new_a king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o part_n annex_v thereunto_o since_o constantine_n constantini_n 2._o we_o know_v what_o commendation_n a_o heathen_a author_n give_v to_o constantine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a and_o this_o in_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n both_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o christian_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la continentia_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la justitia_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sese_fw-la votis_fw-la gentium_fw-la praesentant_fw-la not_o only_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o father_n constantius_n do_v appear_v in_o you_o but_o also_o his_o continency_n his_o fortitude_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n do_v represent_v themselves_o in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o full_a desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o nation_n 26._o thus_o say_v he_o of_o that_o constantine_n whereupon_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n conceive_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o adversary_n maxentius_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n towards_o rome_n be_v glad_a to_o feign_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a also_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o thereby_o of_o their_o affection_n from_o constantine_n 3._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a excellent_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v presume_v and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o virtuous_a inclination_n as_o st._n martin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o tours_n st._n nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hyppo_n albeit_o of_o st._n augustin_n conversion_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o catholic_a religion_n st._n ambrose_n add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o or_o rather_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o son_n to_o perish_v all_o which_o you_o see_v how_o far_o it_o make_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n of_o this_o second_o constantine_n who_o want_v not_o also_o a_o holy_a mother_n to_o pray_o and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o for_o he_o while_o she_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o most_o desire_v now_o whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o this_o from_o her_o own_o testimony_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v frustrate_a with_o almighty_a god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o but_o do_v attribute_n hereunto_o in_o great_a part_n the_o many_o blessing_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o king_n ever_o since_o but_o principal_o his_o majesty_n preservation_n and_o strange_a delivery_n from_o infinite_a danger_n peril_n and_o most_o imminent_a peril_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o as_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o romulus_n nor_o moses_n himself_o be_v more_o strange_o preserve_v than_o this_o king_n have_v be_v since_o his_o infancy_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v never_o common_o work_v those_o great_a effect_n but_o to_o great_a end_n you_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v with_o reason_n hope_v well_o thereof_o especial_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o his_o say_a good_a mother_n intercession_n who_o love_v you_o all_o so_o dear_o as_o whatsoever_o she_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n as_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o 5._o another_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a queen_n prayer_n
for_o her_o only_a son_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o other_o bless_v beforementioned_a of_o so_o many_o rare_a part_n discover_v in_o his_o majesty_n person_n which_o true_o though_o i_o have_v have_v ever_o in_o great_a esteem_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o be_v exceed_o increase_v upon_o the_o late_a read_n of_o a_o book_n write_v i_o suppose_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o highness_n but_o print_v in_o london_n this_o very_a year_n 1603._o doron_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n to_o wit_n a_o kingly_a gift_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n now_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o golden_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o and_o it_o discover_v so_o many_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o writer_n as_o may_v just_o give_v all_o catholic_n good_a hope_n to_o see_v one_o day_n that_o fulfil_v in_o his_o majesty_n which_o most_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o singular_a treatise_n have_v appear_v early_o to_o the_o world._n 6._o for_o set_v aside_o one_o point_v only_o therein_o handle_v which_o be_v religion_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n must_v needs_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o education_n in_o that_o behalf_n all_o other_o matter_n be_v such_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o you_o will_v exceed_o delight_v therein_o and_o profit_n also_o thereby_o if_o you_o read_v with_o attention_n and_o ponder_v all_o well_o but_o especial_o three_o point_n above_o other_o i_o note_v with_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o first_o be_v book_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o select_a learning_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o occupy_v otherwise_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v second_o the_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o peculiar_a affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o godliness_n utter_v in_o so_o effectual_a word_n and_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o high_o this_o one_o point_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o contention_n in_o religion_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a coldness_n of_o religious_a piety_n in_o many_o great_a man_n heart_n every_o wife_n and_o pious_a man_n will_v easy_o consider_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v which_o i_o hate_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o his_o majesty_n detest_v the_o vice_n most_o prudent_o and_o christianly_o in_o this_o his_o book_n only_o i_o will_v add_v for_o our_o common_a comfort_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o i_o that_o such_o a_o wit_n and_o so_o godly-affected_n a_o mind_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v long_o detain_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n where_o no_o ground_n no_o head_n no_o certain_a principle_n no_o sure_a rule_n or_o method_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n another_o no_o one_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o but_o only_o every_a one_o own_o will_n and_o particular_a judgement_n ground_v as_o each_o one_o will_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o yet_o himself_o only_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o absurd_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o religion_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o former_a two_o part_n of_o judgement_n and_o pious_a affection_n in_o that_o excellency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o come_v in_o time_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o the_o contrary_a substantial_a ground_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o this_o treatise_n also_o of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n may_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v no_o small_a help_n and_o light_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o addition_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_o this_o change_n as_o here_o be_v report_v with_o so_o general_a peace_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o his_o divine_a majesty_n hand_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n ever_o hitherto_o show_v towards_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n now_o advance_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n among_o you_o but_o that_o ever_o you_o desire_v his_o advancement_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o that_o renown_a mother_n for_o who_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o adversary_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o advancement_n all_o zealous_a catholic_n have_v both_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o then_o our_o king_n this_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o wish_v and_o his_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o no_o other_o i_o assure_v myself_o have_v be_v direct_v whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_a which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n 9_o now_o it_o have_v not_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o wish_n but_o first_o to_o make_v he_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o at_o his_o due_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_z as_o heli_n do_v dominus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o be_v lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o with_o patience_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o obedience_n seek_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o hasten_v that_o time_n of_o our_o full_a joy_n by_o his_o majesty_n conversion_n which_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o infallible_a providence_n be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n see_v it_o be_v here_o report_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o every_o country_n both_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n present_a admission_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o clemency_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o such_o affliction_n calamity_n and_o oppression_n as_o late_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o instigation_n principal_o of_o such_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v most_o excellent_o and_o prudent_o describe_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o worthy_a treatise_n as_o to_o himself_o well_o experience_v 10._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 5._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n didicit_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o true_o though_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o will_v perhaps_o to_o have_v suffer_v proper_o for_o catholic_a religion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o near_a either_o in_o nature_n blood_n or_o affection_n and_o their_o number_n rank_n and_o quality_n that_o among_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v perchance_o far_o more_o than_o you_o for_o that_o more_o of_o his_o princely_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o catholic_a religion_n than_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n join_v together_o 11._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o princely_a gratitude_n to_o profess_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n that_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n straits_n and_o danger_n he_o have_v find_v none_o so_o sure_a and_o confident_a
that_o easter-day_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o march_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o spring_n equinoctial_a or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o which_o equinoctium_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n though_o since_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o 11_o day_n for_o correction_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o reformation_n from_o the_o year_n 1582_o by_o detract_n ten_o day_n as_o all_o man_n know_v for_o this_o i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n must_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a 57_o father_n prescription_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o sunday_n for_o observe_v of_o these_o point_n the_o cycle_n also_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o circle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o 28_o year_n be_v invent_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o observation_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o difficulty_n as_o also_o return_v home_n to_o our_o affair_n in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eastern_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britan_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v pretend_v 14._o but_o now_o beside_o this_o ordination_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v another_o point_n of_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v utility_n which_o be_v the_o small_a piety_n or_o religion_n of_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v deny_v or_o say_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n her_o bishop_n or_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o with_o this_o good_a mine_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o here_o prefer_v in_o effect_n the_o foresay_a eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n use_v by_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n before_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o well_o know_v how_o many_o age_n ago_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n jew_n yea_o though_o themselves_o do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o knack_n of_o these_o good_a man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n for_o advantage_n and_o practice_v another_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n hester_n macchabee_n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o like_a when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o lutheran_n for_o this_o point_n our_o protestant_n of_o england_n take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o stout_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o fulk_n 1._o chark_n whitaker_n and_o other_o against_o f._n campian_n that_o object_v the_o same_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v the_o same_o book_n forth_o in_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o deal_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o for_o either_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o then_o why_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o lutheran_n that_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n if_o the_o second_o why_o do_v you_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n among_o scripture_n council_n 15._o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v take_v from_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la do_v persuade_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o observe_v easter-day_n as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o without_o expect_v sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 4._o which_o point_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o observe_v day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a use_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v note_v here_o of_o our_o english_a calvinist_n who_o though_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o roman_a custom_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v content_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o you_o may_v see_v notorious_o perform_v by_o john_n bale_n 25._o a_o chief_a gospeller_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o colman_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n the_o english_a abbot_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o northumberland_n relate_v by_o st._n bede_n praise_v high_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n colman_n together_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o scoff_v very_o contemptous_o and_o spiteful_o at_o the_o second_o that_o propugn_v the_o catholic_n roman_n use_v notwithstanding_o that_o st._n bede_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v st._n wilfrid_n virum_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o way_n also_o for_o his_o holiness_n extoll_v he_o exceed_o affirm_v among_o other_o point_n that_o for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n divide_v after_o he_o into_o two_o bishopric_n york_n and_o lindisferne_n and_o when_o afterward_o as_o to_o the_o best_a man_n happen_v he_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n from_o his_o say_a archbishopric_n 678._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o convert_v all_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n work_v many_o miracle_n in_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 16._o thus_o write_v bede_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n apostle_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o vanquish_v also_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n b._n colman_n and_o convert_v thereby_o king_n oswyn_n from_o his_o former_a rite_n of_o observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v during_o his_o education_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a use_n but_o what_o think_v you_o say_v john_n bale_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n stulté_fw-fr respondit_fw-la wilfridus_n brit._n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wilfrid_n answer_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v play_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v bale_n which_o word_n beside_o the_o contumely_n contain_v a_o most_o false_a lie_n and_o slander_v also_o 25._o for_o that_o wilfrid_n say_v not_o so_o as_o in_o st._n bede_n may_v be_v see_v but_o only_o that_o st._n john_n may_v tolerate_v perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n certain_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v do_v and_o namely_o st._n paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n 20._o etc._n etc._n 17._o but_o harken_v yet_o further_o how_o this_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostate-fryer_n go_v forward_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n colman_n temporum_fw-la say_v he_o calculatores_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la opponit_fw-la wilfrid_n do_v oppose_v the_o roman_a computist_n or_o calculator_n of_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v a_o open_a lie_n as_o the_o place_n in_o bede_n will_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o perhaps_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o rude_a simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o scottish_a christian_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v bale_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n have_v in_o those_o day_n arrive_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o note_v that_o this_o false_a apostata_fw-la will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o this_o jewish_a heretical_a custom_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o wicked_o ibid._n 18._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o ensue_v in_o fine_a say_v he_o suis_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la imposturis_fw-la dementatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
quantáque_fw-la animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la praemia_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la manerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monk_n before_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o men._n o_o how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o heavenly-hope_a will_v burn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o now_o despair_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o good_a state_n o_o how_o great_a reward_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v remain_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o will_v protestant_n think_v you_o speak_v thus_o also_o see_v john_n fox_n do_v so_o great_o condemn_v our_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 103._o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v themselves_o monk_n yet_o gildas_n you_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n commend_v high_o that_o fact_n in_o the_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la and_o great_o condemn_v he_o for_o leave_v that_o holy_a state_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v that_o foolish_a refuge_n of_o fox_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v without_o shame_n that_o monk_n have_v no_o vow_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o that_o monastery_n be_v school_n and_o place_n of_o learning_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o persevere_v therein_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 2000_o monk_n that_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n together_o do_v ever_o marry_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v profess_a monk_n and_o then_o he_o say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o vow_v and_o public_a profession_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britan_n 132._o 15._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o prince_n to_o priest_n what_o say_v gildas_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britannia_fw-la sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la habentes_fw-la sed_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la eas_fw-la adeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n rarò_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n britanny_n have_v priest_n but_o without_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o go_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v seldom_o sacrifice_v but_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o unclean_a foot_n etc._n etc._n 16._o lo_o here_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n though_o god_n be_v thank_v free_a from_o these_o vice_n of_o impure_a life_n ibid._n which_o here_o be_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o gildas_n further_o in_o apostolicis_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la ob_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la hebetes_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a in_o observe_v apostolical_a sanction_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o understand_v they_o not_o lo_o here_o priest_n reprehend_v for_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a desperatiùs_fw-la errant_a quo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la 133._o &_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la eorum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la these_o man_n do_v err_v the_o more_o desperate_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o buy_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o tyrant_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n 17._o here_o you_o see_v that_o priesthood_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o lay_v prince_n but_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o then_o further_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v how_o these_o naughty_a priest_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o make_v proud_a thereby_o presume_v to_o say_v mass_n unworthy_o ibid._n manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la aris_fw-la quam_fw-la flammis_fw-la inferni_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la dignas_fw-la in_o tale_n schema_fw-la positi_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la extensuri_fw-la these_o priest_n be_v once_o put_v in_o this_o dignity_n or_o ornament_n they_o presume_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o hand_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o hell_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o venerable_a altar_n britan_n 18._o thus_o he_o write_v of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o this_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o man_n in_o general_a whether_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o of_o protestant_n or_o no_o and_o then_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o john_n fox_n in_o particular_a how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n have_v no_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n see_v gildas_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o priest_n that_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o altar_n and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o gildas_n use_v not_o the_o word_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_v see_v nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o sacrifice_n long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o gildas_n appear_v by_o many_o author_n but_o especial_o by_o st._n 17._o augustin_n the_o doctor_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o some_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v note_v 19_o i_o will_v ask_v also_o of_o john_n bale_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la but_o all_o these_o other_o point_v also_o which_o his_o church_n count_v for_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o profess_a monk_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o british_a church_n be_v account_v by_o he_o and_o he_o so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o little_a heed_n be_v there_o to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n saying_n or_o unsay_n but_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n urge_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v some_o other_o observation_n in_o this_o kind_n chap_n x._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o divers_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o the_o britan_n before_n st._n gregory_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n st._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n before_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v convert_v say_v thus_o 27._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la propè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la st._n martini_n antiquitus_fw-la facta_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la romani_fw-la britanniam_fw-la incolerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hac_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primò_fw-la convenire_fw-la psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la britan_n there_o be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n build_v in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_n do_v hold_v britain_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n do_v first_o use_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v here_o that_o see_v the_o roman_n leave_v england_n present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o which_o be_v some_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n live_v in_o
christian_a religion_n under_o king_n sigebert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 609_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_v principal_o of_o their_o first_o bishop_n felix_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n in_o france_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n there_o call_v dunwich_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o be_v more_o than_o half_o consume_v with_o the_o sea._n 626._o 7._o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v many_o shire_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v account_v ida_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o 13_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o justus_n the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o the_o say_a paulinus_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n 635._o which_o contain_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n and_o hampshire_n the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o be_v cerdick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 509_o and_o under_o kenegilsus_n their_o five_o king_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n berinus_fw-la their_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635._o 9_o the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-countrey_n 635._o be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contain_v some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o shire_n as_o gloucester_n hereford_n chester_n stafford_n worcester_z shrewsbury_n oxford_n warwick_z derby_n leicester_n buckingham_n northampton_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o creda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christian_a faith_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o under_o prince_n peda_n son_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o notable_a persecute_v pagan_a peda._n their_o first_o apostle_n be_v b._n finan_n who_o baptize_v king_n peda_n against_o his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o a_o town_n by_o berwick_n call_v ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a king_n oswyn_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v king_n peda_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n 10._o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a 662._o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n and_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 478_o by_o one_o aelus_fw-la a_o saxon_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o king_n ethelwold_n or_o ethelwach_v as_o st._n bede_n name_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 662_o by_o the_o preach_v especial_o of_o st._n wilfrid_n their_o first_o bishop_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o place_n call_v seolyce_n or_o selcey_n 11._o well_o then_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o six_o kingdom_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o long_o after_o under_o their_o first_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n before_o mention_v and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o miracle_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o and_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o miscreant_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a reason_n call_v they_o in_o doubt_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 16._o for_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n especial_o of_o gentile_n 16._o as_o st._n gregory_n observe_v be_v as_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o probable_o in_o the_o world._n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o or_o receive_v my_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v remove_v serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a man_n and_o therewith_o heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n 13._o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o perform_v they_o most_o abundant_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o nation_n while_o the_o say_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith._n afterward_o but_o when_o as_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a sai_z the_o young_a plant_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a water_v by_o miracle_n than_o cease_v they_o though_o in_o our_o country_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o endure_v no_o small_a time_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o kingdom_n whereof_o yet_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o 14._o for_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n there_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o st._n augustin_n unto_o bertualdus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 730_o and_o with_o who_o st._n bede_n end_v eight_o archbishop_n kent_n all_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n augustin_n laurence_n melitus_n justus_n honorius_n deusdedit_n theodorus_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la which_o bishop_n be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v also_o himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o live_v some_o age_n after_o who_o yet_o allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n than_o himself_o 112._o call_v gosselinus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o those_o eight_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n of_o our_o country_n horum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sancti_fw-la letardi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o archbishop_n as_o also_o of_o st._n letard_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v in_o with_o q._n berta_n the_o author_n before_o mention_v gosselinus_fw-la have_v write_v their_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o add_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n show_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v recount_v also_o the_o rank_n of_o king_n with_o their_o kindred_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o do_v worthy_o call_v the_o light_n of_o england_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a heavenly_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o our_o eternal_a king_n christ_n he_o add_v other_o precious_a stone_n also_o of_o inestimable_a glory_n to_o wit_n st._n adrian_n the_o abbot_n and_o st._n mildred_n the_o virgin_n as_o conspicuous_a in_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v malmesbury_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n faith_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v recount_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n and_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v great_a store_n of_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a life_n and_o action_n of_o such_o eminent_a holy_a man_n as_o that_o age_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n bring_v forth_o and_o then_o if_o with_o all_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o most_o certain_a principle_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o piety_n holiness_n principle_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o malign_v by_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n ultimo_fw-la 16._o well_o then_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n but_o seventeen_o leave_n in_o all_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o one_o leaf_n to_o every_o twenty_o year_n race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o so_o course_v over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o a_o courser_n indeed_o than_o a_o historiographer_n 9_o nay_o further_o he_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o with_o foreign_a nation_n as_o he_o either_o conceal_v utter_o the_o same_o or_o make_v reproachful_a mention_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a saint_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n 754._o st._n wenfride_n call_v afterward_o bonifacius_n and_o account_v by_o all_o author_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n for_o that_o he_o begin_v principal_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v afterward_o most_o glorious_o martyr_a by_o the_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n with_o above_o fifty_o fellow_n the_o most_o of_o they_o englishman_n of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v how_o speak_v fox_n you_o shall_v hear_v present_o but_o first_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o a_o german_a writer_n in_o his_o praise_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la australes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la part_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o idolatry_n be_v wenfride_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n a_o true_a philosopher_n of_o our_o saviour_n 750._o and_o after_o for_o his_o virtue_n call_v boniface_n and_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n and_o albeit_o some_o author_n do_v name_v some_o other_o that_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o another_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v go_v before_o all_o in_o labour_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 10._o so_o write_v adam_n bremensis_n a_o saxon_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o head_n church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o saxony_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o englishman_n for_o so_o he_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o englishman_n be_v their_o converter_n but_o especial_o four_o most_o famous_a learned_a preacher_n and_o fervent_a zealot_n in_o multiply_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n willebrordus_fw-la willebaldus_n willericus_fw-la and_o willehadus_n all_o which_o be_v renown_v apostolical_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 137._o willebrord_n be_v send_v over_o out_o of_o england_n with_o eleven_o companion_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n st._n egbert_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o by_o pope_n sergius_n ii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vltraiectum_fw-la in_o frisia_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o also_o a_o principal_a converter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n 11._o 14._o willebaldus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ayste_v in_o saxony_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o thousand_o to_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v canonize_v with_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o that_o country_n by_o pope_n leo_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1004_o as_o author_n do_v recount_v 12_o 780._o st._n willehad_n and_o st._n willerike_a be_v both_o bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o saxony_n post_fw-la passionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la bonifacii_n say_v our_o foresay_a german_a author_n willehadus_n 12._o &_o ipse_fw-la angligena_n fervens_fw-la amore_fw-la martyrii_fw-la properavit_fw-la in_o frisiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n boniface_n st._n willehad_n a_o englishman_n also_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v haste_n also_o to_o come_v into_o frisia_n where_o the_o other_o be_v martyr_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o this_o bless_a man_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o saxony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n till_o windekind_n a_o pagan_a tyrant_n of_o that_o country_n move_a war_n against_o charles_n drive_v he_o out_o upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o france_n until_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o again_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v most_o holy_o 13._o and_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n willericus_fw-la willericum_n and_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n together_o as_o adam_n bremensis_n erpoldus_n lindenbrughensis_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v these_o man_n act_n then_o and_o other_o suchlike_a have_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o wrought_v so_o infinite_a miracle_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v testify_v have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o fox_n do_v pass_v over_o all_o with_o silence_n i_o mean_v both_o they_o and_o their_o action_n but_o only_a that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o first_o and_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n st._n boniface_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o england_n by_o theodorus_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v thus_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o boniface_n 115._o otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n then_z archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 14._o behold_v john_n fox_n scarce_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christian_n faith._n and_o a_o little_a after_o mean_v to_o put_v down_o a_o certain_a godly_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n or_o wenfride_n write_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o licentious_a life_n fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v 78._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n boniface_n 15._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o john_n fox_n to_o boniface_n of_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o those_o time_n both_o thought_n and_o speak_v so_o reverendly_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o john_n bale_n will_v say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 54._o will_v be_v more_o contumelious_a i_o trow_v winifridus_fw-la bonifacius_n say_v he_o claro_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la londini_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n winifrid_n call_v also_o boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o london_n of_o noble_a english_a blood_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o see_v his_o magnificence_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o his_o shameless_a pride_n think_v he_o a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o affair_n and_o so_o send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n into_o germany_n to_o a_o wild_a people_n as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v to_o force_v they_o to_o his_o faith._n boniface_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o man_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o two_o horn_n than_o he_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v sign_n with_o the_o pope_n character_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n only_o adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o pious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 16._o still_o you_o see_v one_o quarrel_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o monk_n be_v for_o shut_v out_o woman_n from_o their_o monastery_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a monk_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o norwich_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v continue_v a_o monk_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o never_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dorothy_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o himself_o 245._o confess_v but_o be_v there_o any_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v speak_v more_o impious_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o apostolic_a man_n and_o of_o his_o action_n yea_o of_o
she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o underground_o not_o 34._o there_o follow_v many_o other_o heresy_n also_o from_o this_o time_n downward_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii.'s_n day_n which_o prevail_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n 1350._o as_o the_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n which_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o lolhard_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350_o as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v the_o hussites_n also_o in_o bohemia_n who_o have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n scholar_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o yet_o in_o divers_a article_n differ_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415_o 35._o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o divers_a different_a sect_n in_o bohemia_n as_o the_o orebite_n adamite_n drecentians_n gallecian_o rochezanites_n 2._o jacobite_n thaborite_n and_o other_o whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n bonfinius_n and_o other_o author_n do_v treat_v and_o bonfinius_n write_v that_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o sect_n and_o sectary_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o confusion_n remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n 35._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o five_o station_n of_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o prevail_v most_o in_o england_n from_o wickliff_n unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o who_o day_n luther_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sect._n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_n he_o symbolise_v and_o have_v concurrence_n with_o most_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n under_o who_o name_n all_o sectary_n common_o cover_v themselves_o in_o our_o country_n yet_o have_v luther_n divers_a point_n also_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a sect_n which_o himself_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n disclaim_v by_o name_n from_o husse_n and_o hussites_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 30._o qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n mechonium_n that_o say_v of_o he_o nec_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 36._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o object_v divers_a other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n proper_a that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o like_a which_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n notwithstanding_o our_o john_n fox_n defend_v commend_v high_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o king_n edward_n iii_o to_o king_n henry_n viii_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o way_n punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n ii_o or_o king_n henry_n iv_o five_o vi_o or_o vii_o and_o other_o king_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v spend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o five_o and_o six_o book_n in_o which_o book_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v handle_v therein_o 1382._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 406._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o be_v this_o title_n the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v wickliffian_n hussites_n or_o lolhard_n professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v he_o needs_o hold_v for_o evangelical_n truth_n all_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v in_o handle_v their_o cause_n throughout_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o categorical_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o slutter_n and_o stammer_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o our_o fox_n as_o you_o can_v never_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o for_o that_o now_o he_o affirm_v now_o he_o deny_v now_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a now_o he_o move_v a_o question_n but_o solve_v it_o not_o now_o he_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v himself_o now_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o prosecute_v another_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o example_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v before_o in_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o wickliff_n have_v divers_a blemish_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o thereof_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n and_o yet_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n john_n fox_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commend_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n set_v over_o these_o book_n 38._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 420._o he_o put_v this_o title_n over_o the_o say_a page_n temporality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v this_o head_n or_o beginning_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o twentyfour_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o fruitful_a discourse_n for_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a fruit_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o fruitful_a soever_o this_o disputation_n may_v seem_v to_o john_n fox_n against_o clergy-temporalities_a that_o perhaps_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o possess_v temporality_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o fruitful_a or_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o as_o by_o john_n fox_n who_o for_o his_o twentyfour_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o may_v chance_n be_v relate_v into_o some_o rank_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o order_n fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o merit_n 39_o moreover_o page_n 426._o he_o have_v this_o title_n tithe_n prove_v to_o be_v pure_a alms._n which_o title_n i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o great_o content_v the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n if_o their_o parishioner_n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v or_o detain_v they_o when_o they_o list_v or_o give_v so_o much_o thereof_o unto_o minister_n as_o they_o list_v and_o no_o more_o which_o oftentimes_o perhaps_o will_v be_v very_o little_a but_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n think_v you_o but_o especial_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v hunger_n come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o yet_o fox_n prosecute_v the_o same_o title_n over_o other_o page_n as_o for_o example_n page_n 446._o he_o have_v these_o word_n clergy_n tithe_n not_o express_o command_v anew_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v he_o this_o note_n if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o temporality_n and_o this_o matter_n fox_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a as_o one_o article_n among_o other_o of_o one_o walter_n brute_n a_o layman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o who_o say_v fox_n the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectuate_v such_o constancy_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n he_o resist_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o approbation_n of_o brutus_n spirit_n who_o four_o article_n be_v as_o fox_n himself_o set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
certain_a alteration_n do_v not_o take_v counsel_n nor_o direction_n from_o the_o new_a gospeler_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v thus_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o do_v testify_v both_o hall_n hollinshead_n and_o stow._n and_o then_o hall_n henry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n add_v further_a in_o this_o book_n be_v especial_o mention_v but_o three_o sacrament_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v this_o book_n especial_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o sacrament_n where_o always_o before_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n part_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a and_o not_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v etc._n etc._n say_v now_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o four_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o short_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o other_o three_o also_o except_o you_o look_v about_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v hall_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o lincoln_n york_n and_o other_o shire_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o new-devised_a article_n in_o religion_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o king_n henry_n think_v best_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o take_v away_o any_o sacrament_n as_o afterward_o appear_v yet_o disdain_v he_o to_o take_v his_o platform_n from_o the_o protestant_n or_o gospeler_n of_o those_o day_n but_o devise_v of_o himself_o the_o innovation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o mean_v to_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a story_n not_o unpleasant_a nor_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 17._o a_o certain_a courtier_n at_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v sir_n francis_n bryan_n talk_v with_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v somewhat_o forward_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n about_o this_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o late_o come_v forth_o religion_n she_o seem_v to_o mislike_v great_o the_o title_n thereof_o to_o wit_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o authorise_v matter_n in_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n device_n whereunto_o the_o courtier_n answer_v true_o madam_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n plain_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v device_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o from_o a_o king_n than_o from_o a_o knave_n as_o your_o device_n be_v i_o mean_v that_o knave_n friar_n martin_n who_o not_o yet_o 20_o year_n ago_o be_v deviser_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o lewd_o in_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n though_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o hate_v altogether_o the_o profession_n of_o friar_n as_o your_o ladyship_n know_v moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a neither_o to_o your_o ladyship_n nor_o we_o that_o he_o devise_v these_o new_a trick_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o for_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o for_o ambition_n 1517._o and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o also_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wench_n and_o that_o a_o nun_n also_o which_o now_o he_o hold_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o again_o three_o other_o marry_v priest_n his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la devise_v another_o religion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o their_o say_a master_n and_o since_o these_o again_o we_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o other_o fresh_a upstart_n that_o devise_v we_o new_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v or_o deviser_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n stick_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v majesty_n in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o especial_o such_o a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v than_o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o companion_n put_v together_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lady_n when_o they_o be_v device_n indeed_o of_o man_n answer_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o say_n then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n device_n but_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o word_n and_o will_v you_o say_v so_o madam_n quoth_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o ado_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n about_o this_o time_n with_o certain_a 1535._o hollander_n here_o in_o england_n who_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v most_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o to_o think_v of_o they_o against_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a blasphemy_n i_o be_v myself_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o fourteen_o of_o they_o in_o paul_n church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o hear_v they_o dispute_v and_o allege_v scripture_n so_o fast_o for_o their_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o after_o i_o see_v some_o of_o these_o knave_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o they_o go_v so_o merry_o to_o their_o death_n sing_v and_o chant_v scripture_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o their_o device_n be_v not_o of_o some_o value_n or_o no_o until_o afterward_o think_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v 19_o oh_o say_v the_o lady_n but_o these_o be_v knave_n indeed_o that_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o be_v very_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v quoth_v the_o courtier_n that_o your_o deviser_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a see_v these_o allege_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v which_o your_o friar_n and_o his_o scholar_n before_o name_v have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v and_o final_o madam_n i_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v devise_v we_o courtier_n have_v much_o rather_o follow_v a_o king_n than_o a_o friar_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o how_o many_o year_n madam_n have_v friar_n shear_v their_o head_n and_o no_o courtier_n have_v ever_o follow_v they_o hitherto_o to_o therein_o but_o now_o his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v this_o last_o may_v as_o you_o know_v to_o poll_v 1535._o his_o head_n and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o can_v find_v any_o unshorn_a head_n in_o the_o court_n among_o we_o man_n though_o you_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o device_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o device_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o with_o this_o the_o lady_n laugh_v and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v 1036._o 20_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o devise_v or_o set_v up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o for_o the_o go_v forward_o thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n himself_o and_o thereby_o judge_v how_o apostolic_a the_o manner_n be_v of_o promote_a the_o same_o to_o many_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v fox_n and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o another_o season_n it_o go_v as_o much_o backward_o again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 21._o here_o now_o you_o see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o fox_n gospel_n whereof_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o make_v this_o note_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n interrupt_v by_o malicious_a enemy_n here_o you_o do_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o gospel_n come_v forth_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strain_n and_o than_o that_o it_o grow_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o give_v credit_n
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
protestant_a congregation_n in_o london_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o one_o cuthbert_n sympson_n the_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o two_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o fox_n think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o margin_n the_o vision_n send_v to_o god_n saint_n concern_v their_o affliction_n now_o then_o touch_v the_o first_o st._n rough_a you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o scotland_n as_o fox_n confess_v and_o from_o thence_o run_v away_o into_o england_n gate_n himself_o a_o mate_n or_o as_o he_o call_v she_o a_o kate_n with_o who_o lie_v in_o bed_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o fellow_n sympson_n 44._o which_o fox_n recount_v in_o these_o word_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o master_n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o his_o congregation_n to_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o congregation_n whereupon_o be_v sore_o trouble_v he_o awake_v and_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n kate_n strike_v light_n for_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o my_o brother_n cuthbert_n this_o night_n and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v on_o his_o book_n a_o while_n and_o then_o feel_a sleep_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_v again_o and_o be_v asleep_a he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n and_o awake_v therewith_o he_o say_v o_o kate_n my_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v so_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n again_o and_o rose_z this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o scottish_a friar_n which_o cause_v his_o kate_n twice_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n as_o you_o see_v 30._o the_o other_o vision_n of_o his_o clerk_n simpson_n that_o keep_v the_o beadroll_z of_o the_o name_n of_o his_o secret_a congregation_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v with_o he_o in_o smithfield_n fox_n describe_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o simpson_n be_v burn_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n coal-house_n in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a man_n master_n austen_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v fox_n to_o relate_v the_o vision_n note_v first_o as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v to_o make_v a_o long_a apology_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1844._o 31._o they_o will_v ask_v i_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o more_o require_v these_o to_o be_v credit_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o i_o write_v not_o this_o bind_v any_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v they_o lo_o here_o be_v a_o foolery_n with_o a_o manifest_a lie_n the_o foolery_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o so_o precise_a believe_v all_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o lie_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o precise_a belief_n be_v necessary_a in_o vision_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o reason_n thus_o vision_n be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a in_o none_o this_o part_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o proof_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a vision_n and_o his_o be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o and_o his_o will_v be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v say_v much_o more_o equal_o same_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o we_o as_o particular_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o proof_n weight_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n merit_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o happen_v as_o also_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v she_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o her_o therefore_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o the_o fantastical_a break_a brain_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o make_v miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o he_o list_v and_o authorize_v or_o discredit_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o again_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n apparition_n to_o king_n alfred_n cuthbert_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o saint_n how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 878_o you_o hereby_o see_v himself_o live_v 200_o year_n before_o for_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n 687_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n which_o day_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v celebrate_v with_o perpetual_a memory_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o most_o worthy_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o life_n write_v large_o by_o st._n bede_n cuthb_n howsoever_o john_n fox_n do_v speak_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o here_o and_o his_o fellow_n john_n bale_n do_v revile_v he_o but_o for_o what_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o complaint_n omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la monachus_n didicit_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la monachismum_fw-la spectare_fw-la novit_fw-la nulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n facta_fw-la mentioone_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n learn_v exact_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o likely_a or_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o monk_n profession_n and_o form_n of_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n but_o what_o more_o ensue_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostata_fw-la utter_v his_o spirit_n faemineum_fw-la gensn_a say_v he_o exosum_fw-la ei_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n womenkind_n be_v hateful_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o accusation_n that_o the_o mgdeburgians_n lay_v to_o st._n cyprian_n if_o 6._o you_o remember_v for_o that_o he_o praise_v virginity_n but_o how_o do_v bale_n gather_v this_o hatred_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n against_o womankind_n it_o follow_v decretum_fw-la fecit_fw-la contra_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ibid._n ne_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingrederentur_fw-la monasteria_fw-la he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n this_o decree_n friar_n bale_n that_o love_v womankind_n like_v not_o but_o he_o add_v a_o further_a accusation_n ibid._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n st._n cuthbert_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o hypocritical_o than_o idle_o make_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n lead_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n a_o solitary_a retire_a life_n see_v what_o matter_n they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n unto_o god_n saint_n which_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v 33._o final_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o therewith_o this_o four_o station_n or_o time_n john_n fox_n after_o much_o trifle_n here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o his_o three_o book_n a_o very_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o these_o age_n with_o this_o title_n fox_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o begin_v with_o etheldrenus_n that_o be_v the_o eighteen_o in_o order_n and_o end_v with_o lanfrancus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o thirty-fourth_a make_v certain_a note_n or_o rather_o scoff_v and_o jest_n upon_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n record_v by_o old_a writer_n as_o namely_o st._n dunstan_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o 115._o among_o other_o miracle_n happen_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v that_o his_o harp_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o youth_n
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o